illud_fw-la &_o singular_a sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la revocare_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la qui_fw-la diebus_fw-la solennioribus_fw-la velut_fw-la testes_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o necessarâ—…run_v ministeriorum_fw-la coadiutores_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ut_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la se_fw-la preberent_fw-la seria_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctione_n iubebautur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la recolendà _fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la memorià _fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la confluentes_fw-la sedulis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la monendi_fw-la &_o excitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la explorati_fw-la confessi_fw-la &_o absoluti_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la frequentent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o true_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o when_o that_o most_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v renew_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o the_o deacon_n also_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a day_n be_v use_v as_o witness_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n &_o as_o coadjutor_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a necessary_a ministery_n be_v command_v by_o a_o serious_a sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o all_o such_o faithful_a &_o believe_a man_n as_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o effectual_a and_o often_o exhortation_n have_v examine_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o careful_o and_o devout_o to_o frequent_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o not_o much_o necessary_a his_o act_n be_v available_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o intendment_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o they_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o church_n do_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o abuse_n profess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o &_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a honorius_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n be_v 58._o wont_a to_o receive_v meal_n of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v still_o &_o that_o out_o of_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n &_o have_v consecrate_v it_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o every_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o meal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n &_o respective_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v consider_v the_o devotion_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decay_v in_o devotion_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v every_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o chief_a feast_n day_n or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o now_o because_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o communicate_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o penny_n &_o instead_o of_o offer_v meal_n they_o offer_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n these_o penny_n be_v convert_v either_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o provide_v of_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v there_o be_v give_v they_o holy_a bread_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o this_o which_o honorius_n have_v of_o offer_v meal_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v offer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v there_o consecrate_v be_v usual_a and_o loafie_a bread_n and_o in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d round_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 492._o epiphanius_n in_o ancoratu_n &_o 55._o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o consecration_n corona_n round_a â—…aves_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o same_o only_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v â—_o lyra_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v 11._o be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n philadelph_n ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o &_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o after_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o say_v clement_n in_o order_n take_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n with_o all_o reverend_a shamefastness_n &_o fear_n the_o bread_n say_v dionysius_n which_o 61._o be_v one_o be_v break_v in_o part_n &_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v among_o al._n justin_n 3._o martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n say_v that_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n &_o the_o people_n by_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n have_v approve_v &_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o the_o deacons_n &_o minister_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o each_o one_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n over_o which_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o who_o hand_n say_v â—…6_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n shall_v she_o receive_v &_o of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o partake_v â—…4_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o cornelius_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o &_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o warfare_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v &_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o they_o daily_a drink_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o lap_n 3_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o say_v when_o as_o the_o solemnity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a &_o when_o other_o have_v receive_v her_o course_n come_v but_o the_o little_a girl_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o her_o
devout_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n and_o some_o other_o day_n also_o so_o that_o there_o want_v not_o of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v aswell_o as_o to_o be_v present_a nor_o of_o the_o guide_n that_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o hitherto_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n itself_o among_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la that_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n represent_v that_o feast_n &_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n cause_v the_o fatling_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o set_v out_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o wisdom_n have_v mix_v for_o her_o friend_n &_o lover_n these_o mystery_n &_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n then_o institute_v when_o he_o make_v his_o new_a and_o last_o testament_n dispose_v to_o his_o heir_n a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v dispose_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o table_n they_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v consecrate_v for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v &_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o institution_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v express_v keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o word_n and_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o have_v celebrate_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o since_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o particular_o of_o the_o epist._n &_o gospel_n be_v add_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la institute_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o other_o time_n &_o by_o other_o howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o west_n &_o it_o appear_v that_o ancient_o in_o france_n spain_n &_o sundry_a part_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v other_o form_n then_o now_o be_v use_v more_o like_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o though_o gregory_n as_o io._n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o take_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o gelasius_n have_v compose_v add_v something_n detract_n other_o &_o change_v other_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v yet_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n retain_v the_o old_a form_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o berno_n augiensis_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o abbey_n there_o be_v find_v a_o old_a â—…all_a much_o different_a from_o those_o of_o rome_n but_o charles_n the_o great_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a form_n by_o threat_n &_o punishment_n we_o read_v say_v durandus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a eugenius_n that_o while_o 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v name_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n be_v more_o follow_v &_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n adrian_z the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o gregorian_a form_n shall_v everywhere_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o charles_n the_o emperor_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n force_v the_o clergy_n in_o sundry_a province_n burn_v the_o old_a ambrosian_a book_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n eugenius_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a council_n call_v about_o this_o business_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v and_o the_o council_n end_v three_o day_n before_o his_o come_n induce_v the_o popâ—…_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n back_n again_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o council_n be_v again_o renew_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o both_o the_o missal_n both_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o of_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fast_o lock_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v they_o find_v that_o of_o gregory_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n the_o other_o open_v but_o yet_o still_o lie_v entire_a and_o whole_a on_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o accident_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n that_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o through_o the_o world_n the_o other_o only_o at_o milan_n in_o s._n ambroses_n own_o church_n and_o so_o say_v durand_n it_o be_v use_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v disuse_v in_o many_o church_n &_o that_o other_o bring_v in_o place_n only_o the_o christian_n of_o spain_n admit_v not_o this_o alteration_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o endeavour_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o what_o time_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o to_o give_v way_n which_o they_o do_v most_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o tear_n 26._o rodericus_fw-la report_v that_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n resist_v main_o against_o it_o whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o cumbate_n and_o one_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o new_a and_o another_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a he_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a prevail_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a rejoice_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o trial_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o best_a which_o according_o be_v do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a form_n come_v forth_o untouched_a and_o the_o other_o be_v consume_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v but_o threaten_a death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n to_o all_o gainsayer_n make_v this_o innovation_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n weep_v and_o sorrow_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o proverb_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v howsoever_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o different_a from_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a than_o they_o that_o be_v now_o use_v they_o that_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullians_n book_n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la do_v think_v that_o ancient_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o immediate_o after_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o
face_n &_o begin_v to_o close_v her_o mouth_n with_o her_o lip_n &_o to_o refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o the_o deacon_n desist_v not_o but_o though_o she_o resist_v pour_v into_o her_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o be_v name_v aquarii_n he_o say_v in_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v &_o teach_v they_o give_v water_n instead_o of_o wine_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o say_v 16._o origon_n what_o people_n that_o be_v that_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n ambrose_n if_o so_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v 6_o i_o always_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o 41._o laurence_n the_o deacon_n say_v sixtus_n the_o b._n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n &_o make_v he_o his_o consort_n in_o consummate_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o hierom_n upon_o sophonie_n the_o priest_n which_o do_v serve_v about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o people_n do_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n not_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v make_v the_o eucharist_n frangitur_fw-la augustine_n cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la dum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la de_fw-la calice_n in_o or_o a_o fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v &_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v thereby_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n â—_o nazianzen_n reverere_fw-la mysticam_fw-la mensam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la accessisti_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la participasti_fw-la poculum_fw-la cui_fw-la communicasti_fw-la passionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la initiatus_fw-la reverence_n baptisma_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v access_n the_o bread_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n the_o cup_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v communicate_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n â—_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concauâ_fw-la manu_fw-la suseipe_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o tum_fw-la verò_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la accede_v &_o mystagâ—…_n ad_fw-la calicem_fw-la illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicens_fw-la amen_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o hollow_a hand_n say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v also_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n say_v amen_n and_o coâ—…_n chrysostome_n most_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v same_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n some_o other_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o partake_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o priest_n do_v partake_v but_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n gregory_n his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v there_o divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o shed_v upon_o the_o hand_n c._n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n â—_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n put_v forth_o by_o cassander_n 23._o the_o archdeacon_n take_v the_o chalice_n confirm_v all_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cease_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o that_o the_o pope_n communicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacons_n confirm_v they_o that_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o priest_n communicate_v 31._o libre_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la put_v out_o by_o gregory_n prescribe_v thus_o when_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o lord_n body_n let_v he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v say_v i_o will_v receive_v the_o celestial_a bread_n &_o will_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o cup_n let_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o say_v i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—…20_n beda_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o kill_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n to_o salvation_n the_o 11_o t_o council_n of_o toledo_n provide_v that_o such_o as_o through_o weakness_n can_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o only_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n shall_v not_o for_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 14_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v daily_o binium_fw-la receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n rabanus_n moguntinus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a effect_n may_v be_v show_v paschasius_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o break_v this_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o the_o believer_n say_v take_v you_o &_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o aswell_o 15._o minister_n as_o other_o believer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a &_o eternal_a testament_n haimo_fw-la upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o &_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o 9_o rupertus_n abbas_n the_o priest_n distribute_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n put_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10._o anselm_n all_o we_o which_o receive_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n eucharist_n lanfrancus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o word_n that_o afore_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n 3._o algerus_n because_o we_o live_v so_o by_o bread_n &_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v want_v either_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o both_o in_o his_o sacrament_n lest_o if_o either_o be_v want_v the_o signification_n of_o life_n be_v imperfect_a he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v imperfect_a life_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v drink_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n that_o as_o man_n do_v principal_o use_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o for_o the_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o spiritual_o &_o hereafter_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v caietan_n 12._o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o custom_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o cyprian_a will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o strengthen_v with_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o the_o make_n &_o provide_v of_o dish_n but_o of_o ministerial_a chalice_n much_o different_a from_o those_o wherein_o they_o now_o consecrate_v &_o out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v which_o be_v therefore_o name_v ministerial_a chalice_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o minister_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 31._o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n we_o read_v that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o offer_v two_o plate_n or_o dish_n and_o 10_o ministerial_a chalice_n weigh_v every_o one_o of_o they_o two_o pound_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o bless_a remigius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o these_o verse_n be_v hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populus_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o people_n draw_v life_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a blood_n our_o father_n say_v 231._o joachimus_n vadianus_n
do_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o sangalli_n a_o chalice_n guild_v with_o gold_n that_o weigh_v threescore_o and_o ten_o mark_n of_o silver_n provide_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n former_o use_v mil._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o book_n write_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o concern_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n among_o chalice_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o great_a weight_n have_v handle_n and_o golden_a cross_n &c_n &c_n reckon_v also_o silver_n pipe_n six_o in_o number_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v depute_v to_o this_o use_n of_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n show_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n and_o afterward_o pour_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o great_a chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o acoluth_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o sanctify_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o come_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_n they_o all_o the_o priest_n come_v up_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n communicate_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v the_o chalice_n for_o as_o bishop_n attend_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o priest_n shall_v attend_v and_o assist_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n the_o archdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v receive_v the_o chalice_n back_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o acoluth_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o vestery_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v down_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacon_n confirm_v they_o to_o who_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v minister_v to_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o school_n of_o singer_n begin_v to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n testify_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n whereupon_o â—_o cassander_n fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o very_o think_v specie_fw-la it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v any_o otherwise_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o but_o under_o both_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o can_v this_o say_n of_o cassander_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lay_v communion_n which_o caietan_n childish_o urge_v for_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o silly_a allegation_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d leo_n the_o first_o that_o the_o manichee_n as_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o joy_n and_o whereas_o to_o hide_v their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n they_o come_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n leo_fw-la careful_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v descry_v that_o their_o sacrilegious_a dissemble_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o that_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o of_o leo_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o manichee_n out_o of_o a_o heretical_a conceit_n begin_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o hereby_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o know_v from_o other_o right_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o thing_n also_o andradius_fw-la do_v right_o note_v in_o the_o 2._o time_n of_o gelasius_n there_o be_v certain_a find_v that_o out_o of_o some_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o certain_a have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n which_o man_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o whole_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n three_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o serapion_n by_o that_o which_o lap_n cyprian_n and_o 6_o prosper_v report_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o turon_n prescribe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 31._o some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o dip_v into_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n under_o pretence_n of_o careful_a avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o certain_a monk_n bring_v the_o same_o custom_n into_o their_o monastery_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o novice_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v run_v into_o some_o gross_a neglect_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o neither_o do_v this_o custom_n stay_v here_o but_o it_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o other_o church_n abroad_o also_o for_o ibid._n ivo_n carnotensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n let_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n apart_o those_o only_o except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v out_o of_o
due_a consideration_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o attempt_n be_v dislike_v and_o resist_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v 19_o micrologus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o authentical_a that_o certain_a do_v dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v so_o dip_v it_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o whole_a communion_n but_o the_o roman_a order_n be_v against_o this_o and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o use_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n player_n and_o dip_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n which_o prescription_n be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n before_o &_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o &_o to_o give_v it_o so_o dip_v to_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o pope_n julius_n in_o order_n of_o pope_n the_o 36_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v altogether_o forbid_v any_o such_o dip_v &_o command_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o be_v receive_v apart_o what_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n cit_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o pope_n julius_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o dip_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n find_v great_a opposition_n &_o therefore_o this_o suppose_a constitution_n of_o julius_n be_v renew_v &_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3_o council_n of_o 1._o bracar_n &_o micrologus_fw-la add_v that_o bless_a gelasius_n in_o order_n of_o pope_n the_o 51_o writing_n to_o certain_a bishop_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o such_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o horrible_a sacrilege_n by_o this_o of_o micrologus_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v in_o those_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o out_o of_o such_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o like_a but_o all_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n whereby_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n partake_v of_o both_o kind_n neither_o do_v micrologus_n alone_o show_v the_o dislike_n that_o then_o be_v of_o such_o dip_v but_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a man_n 64._o hildebertus_n cenomanensis_fw-la hoec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la frater_fw-la exaravi_fw-la ut_fw-la excitatus_fw-la evigiles_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la traditioni_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la altaris_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la celebris_fw-la est_fw-la monasterio_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelica_n traditio_fw-la consonat_fw-la nec_fw-la decreta_fw-la concordant_a in_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la intinctam_fw-la dare_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la institutione_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la authenticis_fw-la reperitur_fw-la assumptum_fw-la si_fw-la mathaeum_n si_fw-la marcum_fw-la si_fw-la lucam_fw-la consulas_fw-la seorsim_fw-la panem_fw-la traditum_fw-la inuenies_fw-la seorsim_fw-la vinum_fw-la &c_n &c_n nam_fw-la intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la aliis_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la excepto_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la illo_fw-la discipulo_fw-la quem_fw-la intincta_fw-la buccella_fw-la proditorem_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutionem_fw-la fignaret_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la papa_n julius_n ait_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v brother_n i_o have_v therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o see_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o your_o monastery_n be_v neither_o consonant_n to_o the_o evangelical_a tradition_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n for_o in_o your_o monastery_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n to_o give_v the_o mystical_a bread_n to_o none_o but_o dip_v which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o authentical_a constitution_n for_o if_o thou_o consult_v matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v dip_v bread_n to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o by_o the_o dip_v sop_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o be_v the_o traitor_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o minister_v and_o so_o pope_n julius_n say_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o blood_n &_o give_v it_o so_o dip_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v apart_o some_o proceed_v far_a and_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o see_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o but_o herein_o they_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a say_v 42._o durandus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o also_o yet_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v superfluous_a but_o both_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o whereas_o wine_n breed_v blood_n wherein_o the_o soul_n &_o life_n be_v seat_v according_a to_o that_o in_o leviticus_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v of_o old_a the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n signify_v &_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n receive_v not_o the_o whole_a &_o entire_a sacrament_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o there_o sacramental_o see_v bread_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o add_v out_o of_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n yet_o neither_o can_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v nor_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v and_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n resolve_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o both_o part_n be_v necessary_a first_o because_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n distinct_o represent_v his_o passion_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o second_o because_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n body_n be_v more_o fit_o and_o significant_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o drink_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n say_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n cause_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o mystical_a body_n &_o christ_n the_o head_n then_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 53._o though_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v under_o both_o be_v of_o more_o
of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o life_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o accept_v and_o sanctify_v these_o their_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o offer_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o partake_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n wherein_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a and_o never_o fail_a force_n and_o efficacy_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offering_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n first_o so_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o give_v something_o to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o they_o possess_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n and_o employment_n as_o he_o shall_v convert_v it_o too_o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o presence_n set_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o view_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v something_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o body_n once_o crucify_v daily_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o we_o not_o as_o give_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n or_o present_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n once_o to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o in_o that_o he_o set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o father_n represent_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o view_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o also_o offer_v he_o daily_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o commemorate_n his_o death_n and_o lively_o represent_v his_o bitter_a passion_n endure_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o view_n and_o gracious_a consideration_n of_o the_o almighty_a earnest_o desire_v and_o assure_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v incline_v to_o pity_v we_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v we_o acceptation_n endure_v such_o and_o so_o grievous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n commemorative_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a outward_a as_o the_o take_n break_v and_o distribute_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o pour_a out_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n so_o commemorate_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o represent_v and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o they_o fly_v unto_o it_o as_o their_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o endure_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n &_o work_v their_o peace_n &_o good_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o answerable_a hereunto_o that_o be_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o church_n desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v those_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o she_o present_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o make_v they_o to_o become_v unto_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o proceed_v and_o speak_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n wherefore_o o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o holy_a people_n mindful_a of_o that_o most_o bless_a passion_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v offer_n to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o gift_n consecrate_v and_o by_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v we_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n which_o be_v here_o present_a in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o once_o shed_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v that_o pure_a holy_a undefiled_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o only_o thou_o be_v please_v desire_v thou_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o representative_o we_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o full_a discharge_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a propitiation_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v behold_v we_o with_o a_o please_v cheerful_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v tell_v us._n 491._o and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o we_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n be_v they_o observe_v that_o this_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o quantity_n but_o in_o similitude_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v and_o we_o here_o commemorate_v be_v incomparablie_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o as_o god_n accept_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o his_o servant_n offer_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v and_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o we_o now_o commemorate_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o we_o receive_v to_o favour_n after_o this_o there_o follow_v another_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n wherein_o as_o humble_a suppliant_n they_o that_o come_v to_o celebrate_v and_o to_o communicate_v beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o command_v the_o oblation_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n unto_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o into_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n
debt_n &_o there_o while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v without_o number_n &_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o they_o &_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o merciful_a father_n to_o accept_v in_o full_a payment_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n his_o passion_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o renew_v &_o represent_v before_o he_o &_o where_o our_o sinful_a life_n have_v altogether_o displease_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n with_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v well_o please_v most_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o accept_v he_o for_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n account_v he_o all_o our_o righteousness_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n daily_a renew_v in_o mystery_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v represent_v it_o before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o as_o our_o faith_n &_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n god_n son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o father_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o have_v there_o make_v present_a and_o thereby_o renew_v his_o passion_n not_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n again_o but_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n devotion_n &_o this_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n obtain_v remission_n &_o grace_n already_o deserve_v by_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o we_o list_v &_o to_o who_o we_o list_v but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n most_o humble_o make_v petition_n &_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v by_o christ_n passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n offer_v both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o offering_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o offerer_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o other_o be_v without_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n only_o represent_v his_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 75_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n diligenter_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la absurdi_fw-la vel_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la missae_fw-la contextu_fw-la occurret_fw-la sedomnia_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la canon_n complectitur_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ac_fw-la plané_fw-fr reverenda_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la haec_fw-la appellare_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la repraesentativam_fw-la &_o commemorativam_fw-la passionis_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la opponente_fw-la peragitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la animarum_fw-la debitalaude_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n deo_fw-la accepta_fw-la referens_fw-la petitque_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la suae_fw-la deus_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponat_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nos_fw-la eripi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la grege_fw-la iubeat_fw-la numerari_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nostrae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o right_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n nothing_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v just_o seem_v absurd_a or_o cause_v any_o scruple_n but_o all_o thing_n there_o find_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o either_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o she_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o almighty_a word_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v these_o a_o pure_a host_n a_o holy_a host_n a_o immaculate_a host_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o else_o she_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a oblation_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o oppose_v unto_o god_n the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v with_o all_o due_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n she_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n safety_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o oblation_n of_o her_o service_n and_o bind_a duty_n that_o he_o will_v dispose_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v number_v with_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o service_n but_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o 75_o georgius_n wicelius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n full_o agree_v define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a 75_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o many_o give_v think_v for_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o interim_n publish_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o the_o assembly_n 75_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o augusta_n march_v 15_o to_o 1548_o and_o there_o accept_v by_o the_o same_o state_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v here_o be_v many_o authority_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o luther_n time_n deny_v the_o new_a real_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v only_o representative_a and_o commemorative_n but_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o find_v so_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o i_o will_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v clear_a for_o we_o to_o uch_v this_o point_n before_o his_o time_n and_o against_o the_o tridentine_a doctrine_n now_o prevail_v bonaventura_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o subscribe_v or_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o any_o power_n or_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o say_v marcus_n ephesinus_n think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n but_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o union_n there_o make_v do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n second_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o form_n with_o they_o be_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 2_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n whereas_o many_o among_o the_o latin_n do_v only_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o they_o use_v not_o salt_n spittle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o latino_n do_v 4_o l_o they_o 524._o anoint_v they_o with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o be_v anoint_a in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n also_o say_v sigillum_fw-la &_o obsignatio_fw-la donispiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n whereas_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n 5_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o 3_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o first_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n 3_o they_o keep_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cover_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o then_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o sight_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o mystical_a table_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v what_o heavenly_a food_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o they_o serve_v the_o elevation_n 4_o they_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n serve_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v a_o power_n or_o aptness_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v change_v mystical_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o latin_n think_v the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v the_o consecration_n 5_o they_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 6_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o latin_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o they_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o appear_v by_o marcus_n ephesinus_n who_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n eat_v all_o and_o drink_v all_o himself_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o do_v they_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n 8_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n minister_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o such_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o consecrate_v not_o but_o be_v present_v only_o to_o communicate_v 9_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o fiery_a nature_n &_o be_v whence_o it_o become_v burn_a iron_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o change_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_o iron_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v or_o lose_v of_o former_a property_n but_o by_o a_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o and_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o the_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o partake_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o impart_v of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v or_o do_v flow_v from_o any_o union_n with_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v 14._o damascen_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o coal_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a wood_n or_o iron_n but_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 525._o cyrill_n vosuncti_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v he_o unguento_fw-it facti_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la unguentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la unguentum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la siquis_fw-la it_o a_o malit_fw-la appellare_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la donum_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a ointment_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n whereas_o yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o holy_a ointment_n as_o to_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o grecke_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o confus_fw-la theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o whereas_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n object_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o
substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v here_o we_o see_v be_v no_o such_o change_n of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n as_o to_o abolish_v their_o substance_n and_o former_a be_v for_o then_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v such_o as_o the_o heretic_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v and_o so_o theodoret_n can_v not_o true_o have_v say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o crecian_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o abolish_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o which_o may_v farther_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o say_v likewise_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transubstantiation_n into_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o make_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o former_a be_v abolish_v but_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 14._o damascen_n let_v we_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o divine_a burn_a coal_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o desire_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o that_o coal_n may_v burn_v up_o our_o sin_n and_o lighten_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v change_v into_o that_o divine_a fire_n we_o may_v become_v fire_n and_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n deify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o change_v neither_o abolish_v nor_o confound_v substance_n for_o as_o mind_n cyprian_n say_v well_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la contunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la that_o be_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o neither_o cause_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o make_v they_o to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o but_o join_v affection_n and_o confederate_v the_o will_n last_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n boby_a and_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n gift_n as_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o from_o profane_a and_o ordinary_a use_n sacrifice_n as_o sheep_n ox_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o blood_n pour_v out_o and_o general_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n &_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o gift_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o change_v as_o to_o become_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oblation_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o sacrifice_v be_v there_o the_o six_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a the_o seven_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o be_v imply_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a the_o nine_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o sacrifice_v and_o slay_v commemorative_o in_o that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o commemorate_a &_o lively_o express_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 10._o lyra_n si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la reiteratio_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblati_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la lucae_n 22._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v the_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o whereas_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o be_v daily_o commemorate_a according_a to_o that_o luk._n 22_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 10._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v name_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o correction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romanist_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v first_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o that_o god_n then_o help_v confirm_v and_o set_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o they_o suppose_v he_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o go_v not_o before_o they_o lest_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o may_v be_v prejudice_v their_o meaning_n i_o think_v be_v that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n that_o win_v incline_v and_o bow_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o good_a which_o itself_o suggest_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v before_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prejudice_v our_o liberty_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o distinct_o touch_v this_o point_n as_o some_o other_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v the_o greek_a father_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v whereupon_o aloisius_n lippomannus_n in_o catena_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o that_o if_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n thou_o shall_v any_o where_o find_v any_o such_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o that_o when_o man_n endeavour_v and_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v grace_n thou_o wise_o and_o wary_o read_v that_o holy_a doctor_n lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v for_o our_o merit_n for_o if_o out_o of_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v see_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o we_o without_o god_n grace_n prevent_v us._n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o and_o again_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o prevent_v and_o follow_v us._n six_o touch_v justification_n they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o we_o
their_o own_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o though_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o not_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n beginning_n to_o be_v that_o into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o place_n the_o other_o hold_v as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o pillar_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n where_o she_o be_v when_o she_o be_v convert_v yet_o if_o one_o substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o preexistent_n the_o convert_v shall_v get_v the_o place_n of_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o mystical_a table_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o like_o better_a of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o construction_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o that_o they_o suppose_v thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o change_n of_o place_n or_o local_a motion_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o which_o yet_o 1._o scotus_n 6._o occam_n and_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n do_v utter_o reject_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n very_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v more_o material_a and_o real_a difference_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o one_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v appear_v difference_n or_o controversy_n among_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n 6._o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o three_o of_o they_o different_a from_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n determination_n did._n not_o 1._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n deny_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n judge_v we_o heretic_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v atterâ—…_n they_o not_o in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n think_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o yet_o without_o hurt_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n and_o be_v not_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n force_v to_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n this_o conceit_n be_v hold_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v not_o other_o detest_v this_o blasphemous_a impiety_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o those_o accident_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n break_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o a_o deceive_n of_o the_o sense_n other_o that_o he_o true_o break_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v break_v other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o other_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v such_o a_o break_a religion_n have_v these_o man_n devise_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o before_o barbarism_n have_v possess_v all_o ever_o think_v of_o 5._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n retain_v his_o own_o proportion_n of_o part_n figure_n and_o fashion_n and_o do_v not_o other_o say_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n no_o figure_n no_o fashion_n nor_o organical_a disposition_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infinite_a maze_n that_o these_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o tread_v out_o but_o those_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o do_v testify_v against_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o proâ—…esse_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v either_o it_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o papist_n dare_n deny_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o in_o particular_n but_o they_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n yet_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o therefore_o their_o division_n be_v not_o dangerous_a nor_o heretical_a how_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o answer_n be_v the_o ostendit_fw-la infinite_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v ever_o judge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n do_v apparent_o demonstrate_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n yet_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v as_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n 2â—…_n some_o say_n they_o be_v mere_a humane_a invention_n other_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o not_o other_o that_o they_o be_v though_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o other_o that_o both_o may_v err_v some_o reject_v one_o council_n and_o some_o another_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basill_n pisa_n and_o florence_n but_o they_o will_v say_v they_o all_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o think_v every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o wherein_o soever_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o differ_v each_o faction_n do_v differ_v from_o another_o and_o careful_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v against_o it_o by_o public_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o mary_n conception_n &_o sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o no_o council_n dare_v ever_o determine_v for_o fear_v of_o offendinge_v the_o contrary_a faction_n dissent_v about_o these_o thing_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o by_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n and_o division_n the_o romanistes_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o not_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o division_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 43_o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universality_n concern_v which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v only_o these_o few_o thing_n follow_v first_o therefore_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n second_o this_o universality_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o one_o church_n limit_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o place_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o that_o bless_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v four_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o that_o multitude_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o limit_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o
to_o permit_v &_o leave_v free_a the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o charles_n the_o archduke_n his_o son_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v extant_a certain_a article_n concern_v reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o church_n discipline_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o french_a king_n among_o which_o the_o 18_o article_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v revive_v &_o bring_v to_o be_v in_o use_n again_o but_o when_o the_o french_a perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o which_o protestation_n be_v these_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n &_o disposition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o reject_v we_o refuse_v &_o contemn_v all_o the_o judgement_n censure_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o pius_fw-la and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o deeree_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v &_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v &_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o this_o the_o king_n our_o master_n command_v all_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o leave_v this_o assembly_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v again_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n of_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n wherefore_o from_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o that_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o compose_v nor_o no_o like_v or_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grand_a point_n of_o romish_a religion_n and_o if_o m_n brerelie_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o immediate_o before_o luther_n appear_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v first_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n import_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o luther_n appear_v the_o church_n believe_v or_o know_v any_o such_o new_a real_a sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o therein_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o luther_n profess_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o he_o say_v he_o can_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o somewhere_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v obseure_n and_o may_v bear_v diverse_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a and_o more_o clear_a form_n of_o divine_a celebration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v it_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v well_o carry_v and_o in_o which_o the_o first_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o after_o do_v use_v it_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o of_o rome_n will_v now_o needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v obscure_a in_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a 242._o cassander_n confess_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a it_o be_v explain_v &_o illustrate_v by_o some_o brief_a scholies_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o grow_v as_o he_o right_o observe_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o disuse_n &_o discontinue_v of_o certain_a old_a observation_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v long_o since_o have_v a_o reference_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a sense_n though_o all_o connex_v &_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o other_o part_n convert_v to_o other_o good_a &_o holy_a use_n respective_o to_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v those_o prayer_n conceive_v that_o be_v name_v secretae_fw-la &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v those_o gift_n present_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o become_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o only_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o this_o obscurity_n &_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n the_o ancient_a custom_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mystical_a table_n &_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o as_o be_v their_o present_n they_o be_v symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o â—…ffering_n in_o so_o manifold_a and_o different_a sense_n and_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n gift_n or_o present_a first_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mean_v that_o consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o which_o again_o 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_v the_o people_n dedicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o devotion_n &_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v use_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n in_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n
and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a but_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o for_o how_o may_v we_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o represent_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v always_o there_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n quis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la haberet_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o ipsâ_fw-la immolationis_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la coelos_fw-la aperiri_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la jesu_fw-la cristi_n mysterio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la adesse_fw-la summis_fw-la in_o a_o sociari_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la iungi_fw-la unum_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o invisibilibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o faithful_a man_n or_o believer_n will_v ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hear_v quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a and_o high_a thing_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a become_v one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o near_a sort_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o the_o oblation_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n into_o heaven_n when_o those_o sacramental_a element_n which_o we_o bring_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a on_o the_o altar_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o be_v change_v and_o become_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n continual_o represent_v unto_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o see_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o prayer_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v already_o become_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v lord_n we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o once_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o continual_o represent_v the_o same_o his_o death_n unto_o thou_o to_o procure_v we_o good_a humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o &_o now_o continual_o in_o heaven_n represent_v himself_o unto_o thou_o &_o set_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o even_o now_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o evil_a may_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o we_o &_o all_o good_a bring_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o all_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v &_o here_o by_o we_o commemorate_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n and_o which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o so_o represent_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o so_o conceive_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v &_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n think_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o these_o now_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v express_v their_o conceit_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o they_o show_v what_o a_o oblation_n be_v second_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v now_o new_o &_o real_o not_o offer_v only_o but_o sacrifice_v also_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n a_o oblation_n they_o right_o define_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o and_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v a_o represent_v of_o it_o there_o unto_o god_n a_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o long_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o service_n if_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o special_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o when_o parent_n present_v and_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o nazarit_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n present_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o oblation_n but_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o any_o papist_n may_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o to_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v he_o no_o long_o nor_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o claim_v to_o he_o any_o more_o and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v present_v christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o present_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o also_o to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v more_o than_o a_o oblation_n for_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o live_a thing_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v slay_v and_o consume_v in_o fire_n when_o other_o that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v because_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n they_o so_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o wine_n cause_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o
non_fw-la diffido_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la accipiam_fw-la that_o be_v when_o my_o strength_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v neither_o will_v i_o despair_v i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epiâ—…h_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la miserum_fw-la corpus_fw-la istud_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la addo_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la parvulus_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suppleo_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la habeo_fw-la in_o i_o o_o dulcissima_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la o_o suavissima_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la that_o be_v all_z that_o i_o can_v give_v be_v this_o miserable_a body_n if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a i_o add_v his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v i_o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o from_o thou_o i_o take_v o_o lord_n to_o supply_v what_o i_o find_v want_v in_o myself_o o_o most_o sweet_a reconciliation_n o_o most_o sweet_a satisfactoin_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v that_o be_v post_n exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o suffering_n whereof_o be_v here_o represent_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o application_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o god_n benefit_n which_o yet_o we_o receive_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 66._o elsewhere_a say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v deny_v the_o external_a action_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacramental_a oblation_n to_o confer_v grace_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o itself_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o minister_n be_v will_v confer_v grace_n instrumental_o to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o indisposition_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n representative_o it_o have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n extend_v if_o the_o priest_n therefore_o not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n in_o desire_n by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n he_o bring_v much_o good_a upon_o himself_o &_o if_o he_o devout_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffering_n he_o represent_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a &_o faithless_a his_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n of_o &_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o in_o the_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o god_n must_v be_v include_v a_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n for_o that_o passion_n sake_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o people_n spiritual_o represent_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o obtain_v all_o desire_a good_a and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o by_o force_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o that_o outward_a act_n do_v by_o he_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 89._o consecratione_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la mortali_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la coelesti_fw-la cruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la denuo_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la modo_fw-la incruento_fw-la spirituali_fw-la representatione_n &_o commemoratione_n sacratissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la offertur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fit_a quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n &_o oratione_fw-la attentâ_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la proponit_fw-la seu_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o cruse_n offerebatur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la oblatum_n sit_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la repeti_fw-la iterumque_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la tale_n sacrificium_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o cruse_a oblatum_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n &_o vigens_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la vulnerati_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la plagae_fw-la pretio_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la semper_fw-la opus_fw-la habeant_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la proponit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pretium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la iterum_fw-la sed_fw-la figuratiuè_fw-fr &_o spiritualitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la quo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la commem_fw-la or_o at_o &_o repraesentat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illius_fw-la meritum_fw-la ascribat_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la cruentâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_o cruse_n nobis_fw-la promeruit_fw-la verum_fw-la tali_fw-la svo_fw-la commemorativo_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sistit_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la patris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la applicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o accommodat_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la donatiwm_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la impetravit_fw-la cum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la act._n 10._o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o sometime_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o offer_v again_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n by_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n do_v propose_v and_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a body_n '_o and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v only_o once_o and_o his_o blood_n only_o once_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v so_o offer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o abide_v before_o god_n perpetual_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o of_o force_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n wherefore_o see_v the_o soar_v and_o hurt_v of_o our_o wound_a body_n have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o price_n again_o but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o she_o do_v ascribe_v to_o this_o her_o work_n whereby_o she_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o merit_v of_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n only_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o such_o her_o commemorative_n and_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o she_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n she_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o great_a donative_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n obtain_v it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o acts._n 1â—…7_n in_o the_o book_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o write_v by_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n much_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v as_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o quâ—…_n verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la consentit_fw-la sed_fw-la incruentum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la enim_fw-la modò_fw-la religiosé_fw-fr &_o piè_fw-la agatur_fw-la deo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la initio_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la cruentam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la &_o beneplacentem_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la idem_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la repraesentativo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la eidem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quod_fw-la certè_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illum_fw-la eiusque_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la piâ_fw-la prece_fw-la sistit_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o cruse_n semel_fw-la facta_fw-la transiit_fw-la non_fw-la reiterabilis_fw-la victima_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolata_fw-la perpetuá_fw-la virtute_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la deo_fw-la religiosa_fw-la fide_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la patres_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la nunc_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la nunc_fw-la pretium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nunc_fw-la victimam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la appellare_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la et_fw-la chrysostomus_n testatur_fw-la nos_fw-la eandem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la semper_fw-la offer_n at_o que_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la utrobique_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenum_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenum_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n sit_fw-la illius_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la re_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la donavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la viribus_fw-la diffisi_fw-la â—…deque_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nobis_fw-la probè_fw-la conscii_fw-la illum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unicam_fw-la &_o potissimam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la satisfactoriam_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la repraesentemus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la pereamus_fw-la sed_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la habeamus_fw-la secundò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quoque_fw-la quatenus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la tertiò_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offertur_fw-la postremo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_fw-la quam_fw-la vini_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la partim_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanâ—…uis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficiebantur_fw-la offerebat_fw-la partim_fw-la &_o eleemosynae_fw-la fiebant_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbis_fw-la deo_fw-la consecret_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la testetur_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la dedicet_fw-la deo_fw-la nam_n be_v mos_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la penè_fw-la abolitus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la aliae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tum_fw-la viris_fw-la tum_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n offerebantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la fabiano_n tribuuntur_fw-la testantnr_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o unbloudy_a and_o spiritual_a for_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_o celebrate_v four_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sufficient_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v to_o the_o same_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o representative_a oblation_n which_o thing_n true_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n pious_o to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v he_o and_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o that_o oblation_n that_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v past_a and_o can_v be_v reiterated_a yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v abide_v have_v a_o never_o fail_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o that_o oblation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o a_o religious_a faith_n do_v represent_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o prevail_a to_o procure_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n that_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a side_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n the_o price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sometime_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n witness_v that_o we_o continual_o and_o daily_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o present_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o there_o and_o here_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o christ_n perfect_a here_o and_o perfect_a there_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o representation_n and_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o there_o do_v and_o this_o not_o unfit_o for_o therefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v guilty_a to_o ourselves_o of_o many_o sin_n we_o may_v represent_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o excellent_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v itself_o as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n three_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n last_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v certain_a gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_a that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o word_n only_o but_o so_o as_o to_o testify_v by_o some_o outward_a symbol_n that_o they_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o utter_o abolish_v whereas_o ancient_o every_o lord_n day_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o decree_n attribute_v to_o pope_n fabian_n do_v testify_v after_o this_o follow_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n
of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o form_n as_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v variable_a both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o apostle_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n confirm_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n or_o outward_a matter_n or_o element_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v keep_v inviolable_o without_o all_o change_n but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o be_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o desiver_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a devise_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o 9_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n signify_v be_v threefold_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thomas_n teach_v touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o many_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o definitive_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v likewise_o reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o affirm_v say_v 2._o aquinas_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o scotus_n confess_v that_o egidius_n godfredus_n the_o font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thomas_n 11._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n definitive_o or_o circumscriptive_o can_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a habitudinary_a union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whence_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la localiter_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n personal_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o local_a presence_n be_v scotus_n who_o 4._o occam_n follow_v though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n have_v great_a favourer_n chap_n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v 1._o cajetan_v do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v diverse_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o by_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v nothing_o but_o identity_n of_o place_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a also_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n conversion_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n succee_v and_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o this_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n say_v that_o some_o see_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n still_o remain_v other_o the_o form_n but_o that_o the_o more_o catholic_a or_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n 39_o occam_n say_v there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o coversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_o hold_v 6._o cameracensis_n say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o whole_o cease_v and_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o 43._o waldensis_n say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a book_n of_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o that_o before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o meeting_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v silent_a 19_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o report_v out_o of_o christopolitanus_fw-la zacharias_n his_o book_n entitle_v quatuor_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o many_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v that_o think_v still_o as_o berengarius_fw-la do_v who_o they_o then_o condemn_v and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o dislike_a he_o for_o that_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o church_n use_v with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o give_v offence_n not_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o express_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o charge_v other_o secret_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o figurative_a speech_n &_o therefore_o not_o without_o gross_a error_n kill_v the_o soul_n take_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n scorn_v not_o a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o appear_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o conversion_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o guitmundus_n report_v some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o with_o great_a vehementie_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o part_n be_v change_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v these_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o to_o be_v change_v as_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n other_o think_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o when_o unworthy_a man_n come_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v and_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o pass_v current_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n
of_o the_o same_o waldensis_n 64_o who_o say_v that_o some_o suppose_v the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n some_o thought_n it_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o impanation_n and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a appellation_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n find_v the_o better_a entertainment_n in_o some_o man_n mind_n because_o they_o grant_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v to_o sustain_v the_o appear_a accident_n these_o opinion_n he_o report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o many_o not_o without_o sigh_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o john_n paris_n write_v that_o this_o way_n of_o impanation_n so_o please_v guido_n the_o carmelite_n sometime_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n that_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v the_o embrace_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o please_v to_o many_o in_o waldensis_n time_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v as_o it_o be_v wish_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o it_o chap._n 18._o touch_v or_o all_o manducation_n alexander_n 2._o of_o hales_n and_o 1._o bonaventura_n do_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n without_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v mystical_a not_o corporal_a bonaventura_n show_v for_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o corporal_a eat_n to_o wit_n a_o mastication_n or_o chew_v a_o traiection_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n and_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eater_n this_o late_a which_o be_v most_o essential_a in_o eat_v can_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o rather_o in_o mystical_a sort_n turn_v we_o into_o itself_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o waldensis_n cite_v before_o that_o many_o thought_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o believer_n or_o if_o all_o be_v turn_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n return_v again_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a touch_v the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o church_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n follow_v although_o say_v 85_o biel_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v offer_v notwithstanding_o daily_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o touch_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o import_v punishment_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o daily_o wound_v he_o suffer_v not_o he_o die_v not_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o consecration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n &_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n as_o augustine_n note_v write_v to_o simplicianus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v resemblance_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v when_o we_o behold_v a_o paint_a table_n or_o wall_n this_o be_v cicero_n this_o salustius_n wherefore_o see_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_v of_o he_o it_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n say_v 15._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n touch_v the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v call_v a_o offering_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o slay_v of_o he_o &_o therefore_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a offering_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o it_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a kill_v of_o christ._n chap._n xx._n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o teach_v nor_o believe_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v to_o benefit_v the_o dead_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o remit_v the_o fault_n or_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n can_v profit_v the_o dead_a because_o either_o the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a if_o it_o be_v mortal_a he_o that_o so_o depart_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n if_o venial_a he_o need_v no_o help_n because_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n the_o will_n aright_o again_o whereby_o man_n right_o dislike_v that_o they_o ill_o affect_v before_o now_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o grace_n &_o yet_o with_o venial_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o due_a order_n because_o as_o weight_n and_o lightness_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavy_a or_o light_a if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o own_o place_n so_o grace_n and_o charity_n carry_v man_n go_v hence_o to_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n hinder_v or_o stay_v from_o the_o present_a enjoy_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a now_o because_o not_o only_a punishment_n for_o mortal_a sin_n former_o commit_v but_o also_o venial_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n hinder_v from_o such_o desire_v enjoy_v therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dislike_v in_o which_o dislike_n the_o will_n be_v reorder_v again_o which_o in_o the_o like_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disorder_v etc._n etc._n the_o merit_n say_v 1._o scotus_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o charity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n neither_o be_v this_o cause_n hinder_v from_o work_v the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o in_o he_o that_o die_v as_o it_o often_o be_v in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o in_o he_o that_o live_v there_o be_v a_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v actual_o in_o sin_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n because_o then_o a_o man_n commit_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o merit_n sin_n be_v remit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n all_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n repent_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n depart_v hence_o which_o he_o call_v final_a grace_n this_o last_o he_o say_v take_v away_o all_o sinfullnesse_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v
the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n may_v make_v law_n concern_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n distinguish_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n assurance_n and_o in_o their_o sort_n and_o kind_n cause_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o second_o such_o as_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n dispose_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n though_o they_o give_v not_o grace_n in_o so_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_o touch_v thing_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n for_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o do_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o cure_v disease_n drive_v away_o devil_n purge_v out_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o work_v other_o the_o like_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o impâ—…tration_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o that_o use_v such_o thing_n may_v enjoy_v such_o happy_a benefit_n but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o inferior_a effect_n as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v â—…0_n bellarmine_n drive_v away_o devil_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n express_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o this_o sign_n second_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o work_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n wrought_v his_o overthrow_n three_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o which_o sort_n infidel_n use_v this_o sign_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o 1._o tim_n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n have_v these_o observation_n first_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creation_n good_a second_o that_o satan_n unjust_o usurp_v upon_o these_o creature_n in_o &_o by_o they_o seek_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n three_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n upon_o all_o creature_n &_o satan_n readiness_n to_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a goodness_n four_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v and_o hinder_v satan_n work_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n serve_v for_o our_o good_a according_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o apply_v they_o also_o to_o so_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n five_o that_o beside_o and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sanctify_v diverse_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o to_o expel_v devil_n cure_v disease_n and_o remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o sanctify_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v devotion_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o piety_n but_o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o power_n to_o work_v such_o effect_n this_o last_o proposition_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o touch_v all_o the_o former_a we_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o by_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o ordinary_a use_n second_o that_o the_o present_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o they_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o former_a blessing_n but_o add_v no_o supernatural_a force_n efficacy_n or_o grace_n unto_o they_o three_o that_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o church_n daily_a sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrament_n four_o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n 26._o augustine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n as_o also_o they_o religious_o keep_v of_o that_o water_n which_o have_v be_v hallow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o strengthen_v their_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n clear_o prove_v any_o separate_a sanctify_a of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o element_n into_o holy_a place_n with_o humble_a desire_n that_o they_o which_o in_o memory_n of_o baptism_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o so_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v may_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o aethiop_n aethiopia_n unto_o this_o day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n on_o which_o day_n they_o remember_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o water_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o five_o that_o the_o church_n consecrate_v sundry_a outward_a thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n not_o give_v they_o any_o new_a quality_n force_n or_o efficacy_n but_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o import_v six_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v use_v sometime_o water_n sometime_o oil_n sometime_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n after_o the_o example_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o joseph_n mention_v by_o 30_o epiphanius_n who_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o water_n sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o certain_a fire_n cause_v it_o to_o burn_v though_o satan_n hinder_v it_o before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o vit_fw-mi hilarion_n who_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_a oil_n to_o certain_a who_o by_o use_v it_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o oil_n salt_n water_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n by_o man_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n cure_v disease_n remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o application_n of_o the_o
that_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o over_o every_o of_o these_o company_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n set_v that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a priest_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 53._o they_o bring_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o the_o put_n of_o jesus_n to_o death_n for_o while_o the_o policy_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n continue_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n have_v speak_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n 7._o these_o be_v sort_v by_o david_n into_o four_o rank_n for_o some_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n who_o be_v most_o special_o name_v levites_n some_o singer_n some_o porter_n and_o other_o scribe_n and_o judge_n touch_v the_o levite_n more_o special_o so_o name_v that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o remove_v of_o the_o people_n till_o god_n fix_v the_o same_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o late_a time_n also_o they_o flay_v the_o beast_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n 11._o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o they_o slay_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o levite_n flay_v they_o of_o the_o singer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n how_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o by_o david_n to_o sing_v prophecy_n with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n the_o 6._o porter_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a pollute_a or_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o same_o that_o all_o thing_n therein_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n to_o these_o be_v add_v as_o assistant_n the_o 70._o nethinim_n or_o gibeonite_n who_o serve_v as_o 23._o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n the_o scribe_n be_v such_o as_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n and_o here_o because_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o levite_n as_o be_v scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n into_o which_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v divide_v epiphanius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v 1._o seven_o principal_a sect_n among_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 15._o scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o second_o 14._o sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n these_o have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v 16._o pharisee_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o esteem_v they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribes_z also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o 17._o hemerobaptist_n who_o do_v think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n right_o note_v in_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a flood_n jordan_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n that_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o natural_a force_n thereof_o or_o voluntary_a use_n but_o repentance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a element_n as_o god_n appoint_v to_o signify_v express_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v the_o 19_o essenes_n these_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n they_o despise_a marriage_n and_o live_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o they_o adopt_v such_o as_o voluntary_o come_v unto_o they_o 17._o quos_fw-la vita_fw-la fessos_fw-la say_v pliny_n ad_fw-la mores_fw-la eorum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la fluctus_fw-la agitat_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la millia_fw-la incredibile_fw-la dictu_fw-la gens_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la tam_fw-la faecunda_fw-la illis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o weary_v with_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o fortune_n uncertainty_n force_v to_o like_o their_o retire_a manner_n of_o live_v so_o that_o for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o credible_a there_o have_v be_v a_o never-failing_a nation_n in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o many_o do_v other_o man_n dislike_n of_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o live_v send_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v something_o like_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o 18._o nazaraei_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v jew_n but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v they_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o those_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v they_o honour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o 20._o herodian_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n obtain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o prevayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v chief_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n seem_v to_o be_v
contrary_a side_n there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n propose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o optatus_n hierome_n agree_v who_o upon_o the_o 44._o of_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o priest_n must_v neither_o nourish_v their_o hair_n nor_o be_v shave_v but_o so_o poll_v that_o their_o skin_n may_v still_o remain_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o 40._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o dionysius_n epiphanius_n hierome_n athanafius_n palladius_n augustine_n isidore_n bede_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o toledo_n do_v speak_v of_o tonsure_v only_o and_o never_o mention_v rasure_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n the_o pope_n allege_v for_o rasure_n be_v not_o indubitate_a what_o then_o will_v the_o cardinal_n bring_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n now_o prevayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a we_o reprehend_v not_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o of_o those_o time_n condemn_v our_o observation_n for_o howsoever_o tonsure_v and_o not_o rasure_n be_v ancient_o use_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n forbid_v to_o use_v rasure_n or_o to_o shave_v their_o head_n a_o strange_a answer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o optatus_n direct_o condemn_v rasure_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 44_o of_o ezekiel_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la autem_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la radent_fw-la neque_fw-la comam_fw-la nutrient_a sed_fw-la tondentes_fw-la attondebunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sua_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr demonstratur_fw-la nec_fw-la rasis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la cultoresque_fw-la isidis_n atque_fw-la serapis_n nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la comam_fw-la dimittere_fw-la quod_fw-la propriè_fw-la luxuriosorum_fw-la est_fw-la barbarorumque_fw-la &_o militantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o but_o poll_n they_o shall_v polle_v their_o head_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o shave_v our_o head_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o worshipper_n of_o isis_n and_o serapis_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v our_o hair_n grow_v long_o as_o wanton_n barbarous_a man_n and_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v honest_a and_o seemly_a may_v appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o septnagint_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o shall_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n too_o near_o sed_fw-la operientes_fw-la operient_fw-la capitasua_fw-la that_o be_v but_o hide_v they_o shall_v hide_v their_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o bald_a by_o shave_v nor_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n so_o near_o as_o if_o we_o be_v shave_v but_o let_v our_o hair_n grow_v so_o that_o the_o skin_n may_v be_v hide_v &_o cover_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o ceromonie_n and_o leave_v those_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a and_o severe_a government_n &_o discipline_n and_o fit_v for_o high_a and_o great_a employment_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v from_o christ_n own_o immediate_a institution_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o 3._o cyprian_n deliver_v these_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o other_o impose_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n see_v they_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n &_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n with_o they_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 16._o six_o general_a council_n do_v think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o now_o have_v we_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v principal_o to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church-treasure_n when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n increase_a be_v commit_v to_o certain_a steward_n and_o the_o poor_a otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v more_o special_o use_v for_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v baptize_v reconcile_v penitent_n preach_v and_o do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v baptize_v u._fw-mi tertullian_n witness_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v penitent_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o baptimo_fw-la saint_n 17_o cyprian_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n z_o gregory_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 88_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o minister_v the_o cup_n it_o appear_v by_o lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a and_o hereupon_o hierome_n amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o exceed_o show_v that_o for_o avoid_v presumption_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n ecclesiae_fw-la septem_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la candelabra_fw-la aurea_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la tonitruorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la operatione_n praeclari_fw-la humilitate_fw-la praediti_fw-la quieti_fw-la euangelizantes_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciante_n bona_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o rixas_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la resecare_fw-la docentes_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquentes_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o matri_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_o sacerdos_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ortum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n these_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o virtue_n humble_a quiet_a preach_v peace_n publish_v good_a thing_n teach_v how_o to_o cut_v away_o dissension_n brawl_n and_o scandal_n commune_v with_o god_n alone_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o son_n without_o these_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o name_n not_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v sacerdotibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la calicem_fw-la tollere_fw-la nisi_fw-la eye_n traditus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la diaconis_fw-la levitae_n componunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la levitae_n sacerdotibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la assistunt_fw-la levitae_n ante_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la orant_fw-la ut_fw-la aures_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la diaconus_fw-la acclamat_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o presumption_n must_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a cup_n from_o off_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n or_o levite_n prepare_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a on_o the_o same_o the_o levite_n assist_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o levite_n pray_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n cry_v out_o aloud_o unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o
chiefe-fathers_n of_o israel_n &_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n &_o say_v the_o king_n son_n must_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v athaliah_n be_v slay_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n destroy_v &_o the_o altar_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o it_o break_v down_o in_o all_o this_o narration_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n power_n of_o depose_v lawful_a king_n if_o they_o become_v heretic_n for_o first_o athaliah_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o no_o lawful_a queen_n second_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o jehoiada_n alone_o but_o by_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundreth_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a civil_a affair_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n as_o the_o second_o person_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o his_o wife_n have_v save_v from_o destruction_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o to_o his_o right_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o to_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o king_n &_o the_o suppress_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o jehoiada_n as_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o he_o claim_v which_o be_v to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n for_o abuse_v their_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n lawful_o do_v and_o may_v do_v as_o not_o have_v so_o great_a preeminence_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o civil_a state_n in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v 10._o ocean_n the_o high_a priest_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o member_n &_o vengeance_n of_o blood_n &_o it_o beseem_v he_o well_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o five_o example_n be_v of_o ambrose_n repel_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a murder_n that_o be_v commit_v at_o thessalonica_n by_o his_o commandment_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o coachman_n of_o borherica_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o that_o town_n for_o some_o fault_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n now_o when_o the_o solemn_a horse-race_n and_o sport_v fight_n of_o horseman_n approach_v the_o people_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o one_o of_o who_o there_o will_v be_v great_a use_n in_o those_o ensue_a solemn_a sport_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o botherica_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o most_o despiteful_o use_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o outrage_n be_v exceed_o move_v and_o command_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o judicial_a form_n of_o proceed_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o offender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o among_o they_o many_o stranger_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o outrage_n for_o which_o theodosius_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v be_v most_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o slay_v saint_n ambrose_n understand_v of_o this_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v he_o from_o enter_v with_o this_o speech_n thou_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v o_o emperor_n what_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v thou_o bethink_v thyself_o now_o thy_o rage_n be_v past_a to_o what_o extremity_n thy_o fury_n carry_v thou_o perhaps_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o imperial_a power_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o fault_n &_o thy_o greatness_n repell_v all_o check_n of_o reason_n control_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v return_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o purple_a robe_n make_v thou_o forget_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o thy_o subject_n o_o emperor_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o thou_o and_o in_o service_n thy_o fellow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o commander_n over_o all_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o with_o what_o eye_n will_v thou_o behold_v his_o temple_n or_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o the_o sacred_a pavement_n thereof_o will_v thou_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o those_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n yet_o drop_v will_v thou_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o will_v thou_o presume_v to_o put_v to_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n replenish_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n utter_v the_o passion_n of_o thy_o furious_a mind_n depart_v therefore_o add_v not_o this_o iniquity_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o decline_v not_o those_o band_n which_o god_n above_o approve_v with_o these_o speech_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o move_v and_o know_v the_o distinct_a duty_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n return_v to_o the_o court_n with_o tear_n &_o sigh_n a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o eight_o month_n be_v first_o pass_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n approach_v and_o all_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o solemnize_v the_o same_o with_o triumphant_a joy_n but_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n lament_v &_o pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n which_o when_o ruffinus_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n perceive_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o weep_n to_o who_o weep_v more_o bitter_o than_o before_o he_o say_v o_o ruffinus_n thou_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o be_o afflict_v but_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o calamity_n make_v i_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o that_o whereas_o the_o door_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v open_a to_o slave_n and_o beggar_n and_o they_o go_v free_o into_o the_o same_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v shut_v against_o i_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o i_o also_o for_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o ruffinus_n reply_v i_o will_v run_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o unloose_v these_o band_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v thou_o no_o say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v i_o know_v his_o sentence_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o imperial_a power_n yet_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v
such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_o ordain_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o 2._o adversary_n themselves_o but_o if_o all_o fail_v he_o will_v go_v back_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v make_v he_o dead_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o 70._o bernard_n confute_v henricus_n impugn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v pronounce_v impious_a by_o god_n own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sure_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o a_o miracle_n against_o henricus_n his_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v something_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanistes_n shall_v ever_o prove_v that_o henricus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o damnable_a opinion_n in_o confutation_n whereof_o bernard_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v reconciliation_n to_o penitent_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n desire_v the_o same_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 24â—…_n bernard_n himself_o describe_v he_o and_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o preach_n show_v that_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o impurity_n and_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o play_v away_o at_o dice_n or_o spend_v it_o among_o harlot_n that_o his_o preach_v wrought_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_n without_o christ_n church_n be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n deny_v to_o be_v holy_a sacrament_n account_v unholy_a festival_n day_n deprive_v of_o festival_n solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o catch_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o terrible_a judgement-seat_n neither_o reconcile_v by_o penitential_a reconciliation_n nor_o guard_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o infant_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o draw_v near_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o saviour_n himself_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o they_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bernard_n impute_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v willielmus_fw-la abbas_n as_o master_n 72._o higgon_n untrue_o report_v charge_v he_o with_o deny_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o 5._o gotefrey_n a_o monk_n of_o claravallis_n who_o report_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o what_o he_o add_v above_o that_o before_o allege_v by_o we_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n excommunication_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v as_o out_o of_o bernard_n epistle_n before_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o impute_v such_o thing_n to_o henricus_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolici_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a hitherto_o we_o find_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a error_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o my_o peremptory_a denial_n that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o comfirme_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o stand_v as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a wherefore_o master_n higgon_n rise_v from_o henricus_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o augustine_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o he_o 82._o say_v be_v papist_n and_o yet_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v a_o more_o trifle_a fellow_n i_o think_v never_o adventure_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o we_o confident_o deny_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n be_v papist_n &_o say_v with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o either_o of_o they_o hold_v any_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o if_o some_o superstition_n begin_v in_o their_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o augustine_n and_o his_o colleague_n send_v hither_o to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v by_o they_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n confirm_v every_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v for_o than_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n teach_v rebaptisation_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n thitk_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n papias_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n that_o teach_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o lactantius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o exclude_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n such_o as_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o other_o like_a catholic_a christian_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o infidel_n or_o misbelievers_a but_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n &_o god_n must_v concur_v with_o they_o by_o confusion_n as_o this_o confuse_a companion_n 83._o speak_v but_o if_o this_o instance_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n he_o have_v another_o evidence_n more_o potent_a and_o persuasive_a which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 85._o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n gerson_n be_v high_o approve_a by_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v christi_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v with_o cassander_n transub_v that_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n transmutation_n trans-formation_n and_o trans-elementation_a be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v use_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v such_o a_o mutation_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v earthly_a and_o common_a bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o divine_a virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n visible_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhibit_v and_o give_v as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v and_o more_o gerson_n do_v not_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n among_o such_o as_o admit_v it_o in_o generality_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o for_o master_n higgon_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o he_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o any_o miracle_n ever_o confirm_v all_o admit_v say_v 1._o caietan_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n many_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n indeed_o import_v &_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o divide_v
some_o understanding_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a other_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n whereby_o the_o body_n succee_v &_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o which_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n not_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v the_o form_n only_o change_v &_o some_o think_v the_o form_n to_o remain_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o cease_v 39_o ockam_n say_v there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v so_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n 6._o cameracensis_n gersons_n master_n profess_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n incline_v rather_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o con-substantiation_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o witness_v by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o person_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o gerson_n say_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n be_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o oursoule_n &_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o virtue_n grace_n &_o power_n of_o contain_v in_o they_o &_o communicate_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n require_v this_o be_v the_o 83._o key_n which_o m._n higgon_n find_v to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v run_v riot_n into_o all_o idle_a &_o childish_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o liberty_n but_o present_o again_o he_o be_v encompass_v &_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o either_o he_o must_v disclaim_v my_o book_n or_o his_o protestanticall_a belief_n yet_o 86_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o long_o to_o be_v so_o enclose_v but_o full_a wise_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v breed_v in_o and_o which_o as_o a_o public_a preacher_n he_o have_v teach_v other_o then_o to_o disclaim_v my_o book_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v good_a that_o be_v so_o false_o and_o absurd_o defend_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a author_n that_o ever_o apply_v their_o pain_n unto_o that_o service_n sure_o the_o poor_a fugitive_n be_v great_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o fit_v for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v in_o simplicity_n or_o exceed_o to_o be_v detest_v as_o a_o graceless_a person_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v out_o of_o malice_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o religion_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o false_o deliver_v by_o i_o no_o but_o i_o say_v no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n defend_v by_o the_o romanistes_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o gerson_n high_o commend_v by_o i_o sai_z many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a error_n shall_v stand_v good_a when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o if_o ten_o thousand_o gerson_n nay_o if_o so_o many_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o gerson_n a_o single_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o be_v then_o the_o absurdity_n that_o make_v he_o become_v a_o papist_n that_o i_o commend_v gerson_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o everthe_v he_o say_v true_o this_o absurdity_n will_v never_o move_v any_o but_o a_o absurd_a smatterer_n to_o alter_v his_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o higgon_n himself_o admire_v pighius_fw-la catharinus_n contarenus_n and_o sundry_a other_o from_o who_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n do_v he_o not_o high_o commend_v many_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o not_o for_o heresy_n alone_o but_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n also_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o though_o gerson_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a absurdity_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o much_o piety_n devotion_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o not_o whorthy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o her_o spotless_a conception_n pretend_v and_o allege_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o 1._o cardinal_n caietan_n follow_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o how_o many_o &_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v &_o to_o call_v all_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o question_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o gerson_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o dissent_v from_o his_o worthy_a master_n &_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o renown_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o 11._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 11._o ordinary_a gloss_n profess_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o caietan_n say_v so_o many_o admit_v not_o even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v change_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v substantial_a to_o which_o opinion_n haply_o gerson_n may_v consent_v as_o cameracensis_n also_o do_v though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o deduction_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la â—…25_n who_o say_v certain_a ancient_a divine_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o more_o noble_a substance_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n our_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n thus_o we_o see_v poor_a runagate_n higgon_n have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n when_o there_o
tenthes_o and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o as_o if_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v overthrow_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n bring_v all_o matter_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o also_o fill_v their_o coffer_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v the_o church_n most_o miserable_a the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n assessor_n their_o swell_a word_n and_o their_o insolent_a gesture_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o pride_n the_o best_a way_n to_o express_v the_o same_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o cardinal_n for_o though_o these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n yet_o in_o time_n they_o so_o enlarge_v their_o phylactery_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v bishop_n who_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v episcopello_n but_o also_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n as_o their_o inferior_n and_o almost_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n fellow_n neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o thus_o proud_o and_o insolent_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o these_o under_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o to_o maintain_v their_o state_n the_o unmeasurable_a and_o inextricable_a gulf_n of_o their_o covetousness_n be_v such_o that_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o for_o they_o get_v diverse_a kind_n of_o live_n that_o do_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o they_o become_v monk_n and_o canon_n regulars_n and_o secular_o and_o under_o one_o habit_n possess_v the_o live_n of_o all_o religious_a order_n and_o profession_n not_o 2._o or_o 3._o 10._o or_o 20._o but_o a_o hundred_o 2._o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o 4._o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a and_o poor_a but_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o encroach_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n obedientiae_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o occasion_n give_v and_o take_v which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o rehearse_v almost_o the_o whole_a collation_n of_o live_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o prelate_n find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o benefice_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n concur_v many_o fold_n exaction_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o fraud_n abuse_n and_o simony_n commit_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o experience_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o because_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v reject_v which_o have_v make_v the_o church_n mere_o brutish_a and_o carnal_a savour_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n or_o gregory_n when_o every_o prelate_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o so_o many_o great_a exaction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o court_n and_o head_n grow_v happy_o too_o great_a for_o the_o other_o state_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n that_o conspire_v with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n so_o there_o want_v not_o that_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v the_o pope_n encroach_a tend_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v that_o babylonicall_a captivity_n of_o which_o grosthead_n complain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a life_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o tell_v we_o bernard_n and_o other_o complain_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n let_v we_o come_v to_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n remove_v by_o we_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o will_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n dislike_v by_o we_o be_v the_o mangle_n of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v 22._o cassander_n that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a public_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o do_v militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la prove_n at_o large_a write_v upon_o tertullian_n and_o show_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pipe_n of_o silver_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o dip_v 19_o micrologus_n say_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o consecrate_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v consecrate_v the_o same_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a communion_n which_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n keep_v from_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o dip_v may_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o he_o show_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o dip_v and_o command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v yet_o in_o time_n they_o proceed_v far_o and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o custom_n when_o some_o condemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o bohemian_n upon_o certain_a agreement_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o 56._o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n martin_n choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o he_o go_v home_o from_o the_o council_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o diverse_a not_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o 94._o waldensis_n also_o testify_v that_o here_o in_o england_n some_o devout_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o 22._o cassander_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o great_a reason_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o next_o abuse_n be_v that_o of_o private_a mass_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o all_o non-communicants_a be_v dismiss_v and_o all_o that_o stay_v be_v to_o communicate_v and_o as_o romani_fw-la cassander_n fit_o note_v
make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o three_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bolish_v in_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v but_o only_o change_v in_o use_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o same_o four_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v this_o which_o outward_o and_o visible_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o invisible_o together_o with_o the_o visible_a element_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o very_a body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n five_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o the_o one_o part_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v present_a secundum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a be_v or_o be_v of_o essence_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v finite_a dimension_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o part_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a indeed_o but_o that_o because_o it_o be_v personal_o join_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o deity_n be_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o of_o this_o part_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o localitèr_fw-la but_o repletiuè_fw-fr &_o personalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v not_o local_o but_o repletive_o and_o personal_o which_o distinction_n zanchius_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o say_v true_a and_o contradict_v not_o the_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o not_o of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a and_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o personal_a be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o where_o else_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a food_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o find_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o in_o eat_v there_o be_v imply_v a_o chew_v or_o mastication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v a_o traiection_n from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eater_n a_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v impassable_a and_o admit_v no_o such_o division_n as_o be_v make_v in_o chew_v and_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v whole_a it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o rather_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o chew_a that_o be_v by_o meditation_n upon_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o nature_n power_n action_n and_o suffering_n a_o traiection_n from_o the_o understanding_n part_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o incorporation_n of_o the_o believer_n into_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o a_o sort_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o they_o do_v corporal_o touch_v his_o sacred_a body_n much_o less_o tear_n rent_n or_o divide_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n but_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o unprofitable_o and_o to_o their_o condemnation_n in_o that_o they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v that_o outward_a substance_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v true_o present_a though_o not_o local_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o zanchius_n report_v that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o vulgar_a note_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n shall_v touch_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v bodily_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o the_o body_n be_v present_a these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o zanchius_n entitle_v judicium_fw-la hieronymi_n zanchii_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la write_v by_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o paulus_n vergerius_n and_o sturmius_fw-la by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n between_o they_o who_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n be_v too_o much_o divide_v in_o affection_n luther_n utter_v many_o thing_n very_o passionate_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o conceave_a that_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o note_v distinctive_a serve_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o a_o monk_n cowle_n distinguish_v a_o monk_n from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o monk_n or_o empty_a sign_n without_o all_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v but_o if_o he_o have_v full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o violent_o opposite_a unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v censure_v they_o so_o hardly_o as_o he_o do_v if_o master_n higgon_n have_v ever_o read_v this_o tract_n of_o zanchius_n he_o will_v not_o have_v will_v i_o to_o excogitate_v or_o scan_v out_o any_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o 43._o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v but_o false_a and_o empty_a pretence_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o 52._o i_o allege_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o tigurin_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o other_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v among_o they_o see_v the_o like_a be_v in_o former_a time_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ruffinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o the_o second_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o difference_n also_o and_o those_o far_o more_o material_a and_o unreconcilable_a than_o any_o be_v among_o us._n the_o three_o that_o our_o difference_n grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o allegation_n first_o he_o oppose_v a_o devilish_a untrueth_n affirm_v that_o gesnerus_fw-la and_o the_o tigurin_n do_v not_o only_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n but_o hate_v he_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o accurse_v and_o execrate_v he_o as_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o neither_o higgon_n into_o who_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v enter_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o devil_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o familiar_a with_o shall_v ever_o prove_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o tremble_a but_o at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o master_n higgon_n be_v that_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o
ground_v upon_o it_o be_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o he_o make_v i_o absurd_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o can_v those_o rule_n i_o assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v and_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o their_o first_o establishment_n successive_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o if_o these_o rule_n can_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a &_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n prove_v by_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v very_o terrible_o against_o us._n the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_v assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o apostolic_a see_v do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o rule_v we_o assign_v may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n &_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o conclude_a argument_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n lie_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o peremptory_o first_o that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a as_o he_o well_o know_v for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o have_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o proceed_n they_o disclaim_v and_o void_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o name_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v diverse_a matter_n of_o controversy_n without_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o they_o but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o protestant_a church_n can_v show_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o disenable_v we_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v show_v far_o great_a authority_n for_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v open_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preëminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n do_v not_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shake_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o their_o claim_n from_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o six_o general_a council_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a thing_n and_o particular_o among_o other_o for_o force_v marry_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n to_o forsake_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n refer_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o be_v order_v by_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o celestinum_n counsel_n of_o africa_n thereupon_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n forbid_v the_o light_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o coemitery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v it_o not_o abolish_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o hierome_n urge_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilantius_n and_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o church_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a which_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n revive_v and_o confirm_v do_v not_o gelasius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n prescribe_v on_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n &_o consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v or_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o it_o with_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v sufficient_a do_v not_o the_o milevitane_n and_o arausicane_n counsel_n condemn_v those_o error_n touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o since_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_a verity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o eigth_n chapter_n chap._n 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o second_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o testify_v for_o romish_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n morton_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o last_o add_v that_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n for_o so_o be_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v alter_v to_o make_v man_n think_v i_o allow_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o well_o know_v see_v i_o
ergo_fw-la milu_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o docendum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la vacavit_fw-la ante_fw-la discere_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la cuique_fw-la profecerit_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la doceri_fw-la non_fw-la egeat_fw-la dum_fw-la vivit_fw-la ambr._n officiorum_fw-la li._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—…uther_n in_o his_o preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woâ—…kes_v 〈◊〉_d bellar._n l._n 4._o c._n 10_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ait_fw-la lutherum_n sic_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr â—…ous_fw-fr monasti_fw-la cis_fw-la cis_fw-la the_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o be_v then_o when_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o former_a the_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o conversion_n be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_a the_o former_a cease_n to_o be_v that_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v that_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o before_o wherefore_o if_o bread_n be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v call_v by_o scotus_n transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o other_o when_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o former_a the_o late_a begin_v to_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n apparel_n place_n and_o employment_n the_o former_a have_v and_o sâ—…_n suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o they_o transubstantiatio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la bielin_fw-mi canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la lect_n 40._o have_v a_o more_o foolish_a conceit_n than_o the_o former_a see_v scotus_n in_o quartum_fw-la distinct_a 11._o 〈◊〉_d scotus_n in_o 4._o distinct_a 10._o q._n 1._o 1._o scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o quest_n 1._o 1._o in_o 4_o quaest_n 6._o 6._o cameracensis_n â—…ut_o 〈◊〉_d inâ—…q_fw-fr 6._o 6._o thomas_n in_o quoâ—…libetalibus_fw-la qâ—…onibus_fw-la quodlibeto_fw-la 3_o q._n 1._o art_n 2_o dutanduâ—…_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o quâ—…st_n 1._o 1._o consâ—…_n berengarâ—…_n est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la â—…entibus_fw-la atterâ—…_n atterâ—…_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la hoâ—…ia_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la hinc_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la a_o retineat_fw-la distantiam_fw-la partitium_fw-la distinguit_fw-la scotus_n ordinem_fw-la partium_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la primum_fw-la retinere_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la occam_fw-la probat_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la primo_fw-la nec_fw-la pri_fw-la mum_o sine_fw-la secundo_fw-la unde_fw-la probat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n non_fw-la habete_fw-la distantiam_fw-la â—…el_fw-la ordinem_fw-la partium_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la nullam_fw-la figuram_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la organieum_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la animatum_fw-la occam_fw-la li._n 4._o q._n 4_o cameracensis_n in_o 4._o quaest_n 5._o 5._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d errate_v in_o â—…udicando_fw-la possit_fw-la asseverantissimè_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la picus_n theoremate_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la concilia_fw-la errare_fw-la cross_n ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la pighius_fw-la hierarch_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o 2._o 4._o putavit_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la constantinum_n â—…ntorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuisse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hunc_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la andradius_fw-la de_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la lib_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…dem_fw-la andradius_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la universi_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la definitent_a unanimiter_fw-la cui_fw-la definitioni_fw-la sola_fw-la peâ—…ona_fw-la papae_fw-la contradiceter_fw-la synodo_fw-la standum_fw-la esâ—…e_fw-la &_o non_fw-la iudicio_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la senâ—…sse_fw-la ait_fw-la turrecremat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnabant_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ibidem_fw-la gallia_n synodum_fw-la florentinam_fw-la pro_fw-la oecumenicâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la perfectam_fw-la admisit_fw-la andrad_n desâ—…rip_v &_o tradit_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la lib._n 2_o fol._n 251._o constantiensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caiâ—…anus_n affirmat_fw-la andradius_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la lib._n fol._n 2â—…_n 2â—…_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 4._o 4._o contra_fw-la profanas_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la novitates_fw-la a_o alex._n of_o alice_n joh._n bacon_n vega_n ambrose_n catharinus_n &_o dâ—…uers_v other_o of_o who_o see_v cap._n 7._o 7._o est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pene_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la pectora_fw-la tundimus_fw-la dicentes_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la illa_fw-la utique_fw-la quae_fw-la humanae_fw-la fragilitati_fw-la parua_fw-la tamen_fw-la crebra_fw-la subrepunt_fw-la aug._n seleucianae_fw-la epist_n 109._o oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la quam_fw-la docuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la delet_fw-la quidem_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 21_o cap._n 27._o 27._o johan_n baconus_fw-la lib._n 3._o do_v 30._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o ait_fw-la habentem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la posse_fw-la certitudinaliter_fw-la scirese_n esse_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la charitate_fw-la part._n 3._o quaest_n 61._o membr_n 7._o art_n 3._o 3._o papam_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la fidei_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la veritas_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la propter_fw-la multos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la gers_n occam_n almaynus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la parisienses_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la credunt_fw-la alph._n acastro_n adrian_n 6._o &_o durand_n stapleton_n contro_fw-la 3._o q,4_n q,4_n bellar._n cap._n 16_o nota_fw-la 15._o 15._o in_o lib._n contra_fw-la anabaptistaâ—…_n anabaptistaâ—…_n caluinus_n inquit_fw-la bellar._n eodem_fw-la cap._n vocat_fw-la bernardum_fw-la pium_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la at_o certè_fw-la papista_fw-la suit_n bernardus_n &_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la pius_fw-la sine_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la luthero_n &_o philippo_n ib._n ib._n cap._n 14._o not_o 11._o 11._o ante_fw-la approbationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evidens_fw-la aut_fw-la certum_fw-la certitu_fw-la dine_v fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ullo_fw-la miraculo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la verum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la bellar._n in_o eodem_fw-la cap._n cap._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o mâ—…aculum_fw-la inquit_fw-la voco_fw-la quod_fw-la arduum_fw-la aut_fw-la insolitum_fw-la supra_fw-la spem_fw-la vel_fw-la facultatem_fw-la mirantis_fw-la apparet_fw-la quâ—…dam_fw-la solum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la admitationem_fw-la quaedâ—…m_fw-la magnam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la benevolentiamque_fw-la conciliant_fw-la qualia_fw-la suerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la miracula_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la producit_fw-la scotus_n prolog_n sentent_fw-fr quaest_n de_fw-fr â—…tavo_fw-la â—…tavo_fw-la tom._n 2._o opuscul_fw-la tractat_fw-la 1._o the_o conceptione_n virgin_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 1._o fit_a aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesià maxima_fw-la deceptio_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o miraculis_fw-la fictis_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ijs_fw-la adhaerentibus_fw-la propter_fw-la lucrum_fw-la temporale_fw-la talia_fw-la extirpanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ista_fw-la extirpata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n lyra_n in_o 14_o danielis_fw-la f_o tom._n 2._o opuscul_fw-la tractat_fw-la 1._o the_o conceptione_n virgin_n cap._n 5._o beata_fw-la brigitta_n sibi_fw-la revelatum_fw-la dixit_fw-la virginem_fw-la praeservatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la catharina_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la dixit_fw-la sibi_fw-la revelatum_fw-la oppositum_fw-la oppositum_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la bellar._n cap._n 15._o nota_fw-la 12_o in_o eodem_fw-la lib._n lib._n as_o gro_v gers._fw-la savanarola_n and_o many_o other_o before_o mention_v mention_v in_o jabel_n demonstr_n certitudinis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la religionis_fw-la junius_n animadvers_fw-la in_o bellarm_n controv_fw-mi 2_o lib._n 4_o c._n 8._o 8._o charles_n the_o five_o that_o famous_a emperor_n former_o so_o fortunate_a in_o all_o his_o attempt_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o oppress_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n prosper_v not_o and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o wâ—…rse_n by_o one_o poor_a duke_n maurice_n francis_n spira_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v former_o process_v die_v in_o horrible_a despair_n the_o woeful_a end_n of_o saunders_n that_o antichristian_a arch_n traitor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o invincible_a navy_n in_o 88_o and_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o so_o many_o traitor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o